manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o
work_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a employment_n and_o the_o best_a furniture_n they_o can_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 4._o how_o christ_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o act_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v where_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_a sin_n the_o one_o magisterial_a and_o authoritative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v a_o pious_a note_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n first_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o that_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 24_o ¶_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n be_v be_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o his_o absence_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o dear_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o have_v bewail_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o let_a slip_n of_o one_o holy_a opportunity_n may_v prove_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n it_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n for_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n thomas_n his_o absence_n deprive_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n bring_v of_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o the_o other_o disciple_n get_v by_o assemble_v together_o and_o for_o want_v thereof_o thomas_n be_v leave_v under_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n observe_v far_o what_o a_o strange_a declaration_n thomas_n make_v of_o his_o obstinate_a unbelief_n except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o note_n how_o strange_o root_v unbelief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n thomas_n carry_v his_o faith_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 26_o ¶_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v observe_v here_o first_o our_o saviour_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n here_o note_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v on_o the_o next_o first-day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o st._n paul_n administer_a on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n act_v 20._o and_o command_v on_o that_o day_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o st._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord's-day_n rev._n 1.10_o from_o these_o authority_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n we_o derive_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n only_o assemble_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n he_o bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o side_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o but_o only_o pitiful_a towards_o thomas_n his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o person_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o seek_v or_o expect_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n observe_v 3._o how_o merciful_o christ_n overrule_v thomas_n his_o unbelief_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o doubt_v prove_v a_o mean_n for_o establish_v his_o own_o and_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v gregory_n well_o plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la have_v not_o thomas_n doubt_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v who_o rise_v again_o 28_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o abrupt_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n of_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n to_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o convince_a condescension_n of_o christ_n turn_v unbelief_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o holy_a admiration_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 2._o this_o expression_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n contain_v a_o short_a but_o absolute_a confession_n of_o faith_n thomas_n right_o collect_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o expect_a redeemer_n and_o according_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n he_o now_o profess_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v here_o we_o have_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v without_o such_o sensible_a evidence_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o believe_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v without_o such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o proper_o believe_v observe_v far_o how_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v nor_o handle_v he_o as_o he_o may_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o be_v provide_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 30_o ¶_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o
that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sweet_a invitation_n back_v with_o a_o gracious_a encouragement_n christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o rest_n and_o ease_n and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v rest._n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v laborious_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o labour_n labour_v suppose_v a_o burden_n to_o be_v labour_v under_o this_o burden_n be_v sin_n be_v gild_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o rest_n must_v be_v lade_v sinner_n 3._o that_o lade_v sinner_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o rest_n they_o may_v come_v because_o invite_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v because_o command_v 4._o that_o the_o lade_v sinner_n upon_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v rest_n come_v etc._n etc._n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n obs_n 1._o christ_n disciple_n must_v wear_v christ_n yoke_n this_o yoke_n be_v twofold_a a_o yoke_n of_o instruction_n and_o a_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n christ_n law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o instruction_n it_o restrain_v our_o natural_a inclination_n it_o curb_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n it_o be_v a_o yoke_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n this_o yoke_n christ_n call_v his_o yoke_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o 1._o because_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o neck_n 2._o because_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n first_o before_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o obs_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_v learn_v of_o i_o both_o what_o to_o bear_v and_o how_o to_o bear_v obs_n 3._o that_o christ_n humility_n and_o lowlimindedness_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o christian_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o how_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o how_o to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n authority_n and_o greatness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n and_o inflict_v a_o burden_n my_o yoke_n my_o burden_n 2._o his_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n in_o impose_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_n burden_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a my_o burden_n be_v light_a that_o be_v my_o service_n be_v good_a and_o gainful_a profitable_a and_o useful_a not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o delightful_a and_o as_o be_v my_o yoke_n such_o be_v my_o burden_n the_o burden_n of_o my_o precept_n the_o burden_n of_o my_o cross_n both_o light_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o cross_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o crown_n learn_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n though_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a service_n to_o grace_n or_o renew_a nature_n christ_n service_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n 1._o it_o be_v easy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n consonant_n to_o right_a reason_n though_o contradictory_n to_o deprave_a nature_n 2._o easie_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n delightful_a to_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n 3._o easie_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assist_v service_n consider_v that_o we_o work_v not_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o god_n 4._o easie_n when_o once_o it_o be_v a_o accustom_a service_n though_o hard_a to_o beginner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o progressor_n the_o far_a we_o walk_v the_o sweet_a be_v our_o way_n 5._o easie_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a service_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n well_o therefore_o may_v our_o holy_a lord_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n show_v that_o work_v of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o the_o poor_a estate_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n sometime_o suâ—â—ers_v his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o world_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n 2_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o pharisee_n many_o of_o who_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a intention_n but_o only_o with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n say_v or_o do_v obs_n 2._o the_o action_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n where_o note_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theft_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o take_v in_o our_o necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o corn_n that_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n learn_v thence_o how_o zealous_a hypocrite_n be_v for_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a and_o how_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o 3_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o necessity_n by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1._o from_o david_n example_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n in_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o ceremonial_a precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n for_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o better_a fit_v we_o for_o sabbath-service_n be_v certain_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n by_o kill_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o bodily_a labour_n which_o will_v be_v account_v sabbath-prophanation_n do_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v and_o justify_v it_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o the_o temple-service_n can_v justify_v labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o authority_n and_o service_n can_v justify_v what_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v from_o the_o whole_a we_o learn_v that_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o fit_a uâ—â—â—r_n work_v of_o piety_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v
have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o where_o both_o can_v be_v observe_v the_o less_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v hinder_v work_n of_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o man_n good_n where_o both_o can_v be_v obey_v he_o will_v have_v the_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n omit_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n where_o both_o can_v be_v have_v 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o man_n safety_n and_o welfare_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o we_o have_v another_o dispute_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o day_n merciful_o to_o heal_n a_o person_n have_v a_o wither_a hand_n christ_n confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o help_v out_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n if_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o that_o day_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v here_o we_o may_v remark_n how_o inveterate_a a_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n have_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o work_v a_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v evermore_o quick-sighted_a can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n it_o will_v invent_v one_o against_o the_o innocent_a 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v obs_n 1._o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n power_n upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v obs_n 2._o what_o a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o cure_n have_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n instead_o of_o convince_a they_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o christ_n enemy_n when_o argument_n fail_v fall_v to_o violence_n obs_n 3._o the_o prudent_a mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o christ_n example_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n and_o prudent_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n unless_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o life_n obs_n 4._o the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n in_o conceal_v his_o own_o praise_n he_o have_v no_o ambition_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o miracle_n enrage_v the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o good_a act_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o my_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o lest_o measure_v of_o grace_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a service_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o instruct_v and_o save_v a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o with_o what_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n christ_n set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v but_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n gain_v person_n consent_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n observe_v 3._o the_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o treat_v those_o of_o infirmer_n grace_n he_o do_v and_o will_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o tender_o cherish_v the_o small_a begining_n the_o weak_a measure_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sincere_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n â—nd_v people_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n he_o heal_v one_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n at_o this_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n wonder_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v this_o with_o great_a bitterness_n and_o contempt_n say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n observe_v from_o hence_o how_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n will_v make_v man_n misconstrue_v the_o action_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n say_v the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o good_a nor_o any_o action_n so_o gracious_a but_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a both_o to_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n pass_v their_o censure_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v thus_o assault_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o his_o sinful_a servant_n be_v brand_v on_o
minister_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o kill_v the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o persecution_n then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n be_v constant_o time_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o that_o apostate_n be_v usual_o the_o bitter_a persecutor_n omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o abound_v of_o false_a teacher_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o where_o note_n that_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v draw_v off_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o open_a persecution_n can_v not_o drive_v from_o it_o a_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a that_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n when_o iniquity_n abound_v trouble_n wax_v hot_a and_o when_o trouble_n wax_v hot_a false_a love_n wax_v cold_a and_o true_a love_n wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o cold_a blast_n of_o persecution_n blow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o a_o few_o but_o blow_v out_o the_o love_n of_o many_o more_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n verse_n 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n as_o by_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o persevere_v in_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n 2._o that_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o christ_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o that_o his_o gospel_n how_o hate_v and_o persecute_v soever_o shall_v be_v plain_o and_o persuasive_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n and_o that_o be_v for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n namely_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n who_o reject_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o come_v prove_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o teachable_a it_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o to_o the_o scorner_n and_o despiser_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o sense_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o you_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a desolation_n where_o they_o go_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n begirt_a the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o primary_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n but_o secondary_o to_o titus_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v full_o complete_v for_o the_o siege_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n learn_v thence_o that_o god_n have_v instrument_n ready_a at_o his_o call_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n which_o do_v oppose_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o can_v make_v those_o who_o man_n most_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v every_o one_o that_o value_v his_o own_o safety_n fly_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o as_o lot_n flee_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v such_o as_o fly_v be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n they_o can_v save_v their_o life_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n their_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o when_o almighty_a god_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o fury_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o a_o necessary_a duty_n by_o flight_n to_o endeavour_v the_o hide_v and_o shelter_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o approach_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o flight_n before_o a_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o army_n if_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o our_o life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n we_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n deal_v very_o merciful_o with_o we_o 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o doleful_a distress_n of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o flee_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o he_o far_o add_v that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n if_o their_o flight_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o none_o can_v fly_v either_o fast_o or_o far_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_v travel_v far_o than_o a_o sabbath-day's_a journey_n which_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v interrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n pray_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o doleful_a misery_n and_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n partly_o from_o the_o roman_a army_n without_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o sedition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o zealot_n within_o who_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o slaughter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
spouse_n the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n removal_n the_o church_n do_v shall_v and_o must_v fast_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v again_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o at_o present_a tolerable_a for_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v at_o present_a but_o raw_a green_a and_o tender_a unable_a to_o bear_v the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o old_a garment_n can_v bear_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o or_o any_o more_o than_o old_a bottle_n can_v bear_v new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o my_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v tender_a and_o weak_a new_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o can_v therefore_o at_o present_a undergo_v the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n fasting_n weep_n and_o watch_n but_o ever_o long_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v send_v down_o my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v profitable_o gather_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o young_a convert_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o tenderness_n which_o become_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n say_v one_o do_v here_o commend_v prudence_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o treat_v their_o people_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v we_o must_v consult_v what_o progress_n our_o people_n have_v make_v in_o christianity_n and_o manage_v according_o chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o break_v the_o sabbath-day_n because_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a poverty_n the_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n blame_v this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o theft_n for_o so_o do_v because_o to_o take_v in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o be_v not_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n and_o object_n against_o where_o note_n how_o hypocrite_n expend_v their_o zeal_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a place_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v moral_a duty_n note_v 3._o the_o argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n defend_v this_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n and_o blame_n in_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o ceremonial_a precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o better_a fit_v we_o for_o sabbath-service_n be_v certain_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n note_n last_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o sabbath_n observation_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n the_o institutor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v over_o it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v without_o just_a cause_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o disciple_n either_o do_v or_o say_v 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o manner_n how_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n the_o person_n before_o who_o namely_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a pharisee_n these_o man_n be_v always_o slander_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o miracle_n yet_o do_v our_o holy_a lord_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n before_o their_o face_n without_o discouragement_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o for_o well-doing_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v our_o saviour_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n will_v invent_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a
have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n they_o continue_v unfruitful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o excision_n and_o final_a destruction_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o vine-dresser_n petition_v and_o request_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o this_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v labourer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o spare_v a_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a people_n lord_n spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o if_o they_o can_v absolute_o prevent_v judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o unfruitful_a people_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o respite_v it_o and_o delay_v its_o come_v all_o they_o can_v observe_v 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o vine-dresser_n petition_n be_v ground_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o phrase_n which_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o service_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o laborious_a service_n digging_z be_v a_o painful_a work_n and_o a_o spend_a work_n and_o such_o be_v our_o ministerial_a work_n if_o follow_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o deal_v in_o mystery_n in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o much_o dig_v observe_v 3_o a_o double_a supposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n first_o of_o future_a fruitfulness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o second_o of_o further_a incorrigibleness_n if_o not_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o future_a fruitfulness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o his_o figtree_n bear_v much_o fruit_n well_o for_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o see_v their_o people_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n well_o for_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o well_o for_o tâ—e_v tree_n itself_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o barrenness_n and_o procure_v the_o reward_n of_o fruitfulness_n thus_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o future_a incorrigibleness_n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o that_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v spare_v it_o and_o i_o have_v prune_v it_o after_o thy_o patience_n and_o my_o pain_n after_o thou_o have_v forbear_v it_o and_o i_o have_v manure_v it_o dig_v and_o dung_v it_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n than_o i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o thou_o may_v cut_v it_o down_o no_o body_n will_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o people_n continue_a unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o time_n take_v off_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n avoidable_a and_o irrevocable_o upon_o they_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 11_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n 13_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 15_o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16_o and_o aught_o not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o afflict_a person_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o sore_a disease_n inflict_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o eighteen_o year_n which_o almost_o bow_v she_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n more_o delight_n in_o than_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n satan_n be_v not_o satisfy_v bare_o to_o infect_v the_o mind_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o delight_v to_o afflict_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n where_o and_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v leave_n observe_v 2._o christ_n compassion_n towards_o she_o and_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o she_o jesus_n call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v heal_v she_o where_o note_n that_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o instantaneousness_n of_o the_o cure_n make_v the_o miracle_n evident_a she_o that_o have_v be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v make_v straight_o and_o only_o by_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n such_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a mission_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n be_v affect_v with_o christ_n hand_n she_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v she_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n either_o of_o power_n or_o mercy_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n be_v by_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o express_v our_o own_o thankfulness_n he_o that_o offer_v i_o praise_v and_o thanks_o glorify_v i_o ps_n 50._o ult_n observe_v 4._o the_o unreasonable_a anger_n and_o unjust_a indignation_n which_o be_v find_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o our_o holy_a lord_n for_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o holy_a no_o action_n so_o innocent_a but_o may_v fall_v under_o unjust_a censure_n especial_o where_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v combine_v what_o a_o severe_a reflection_n do_v this_o man_n make_v upon_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n observe_v 5._o our_o lord_n vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n 1._o he_o charge_v his_o accuser_n with_o hypocrisy_n thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o water_v he_o it_o be_v one_o note_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o another_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o loose_v and_o lead_v a_o beast_n to_o water_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o servile_a labour_n and_o yet_o will_v condemn_v christ_n for_o heal_v a_o poor_a woman_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v 2._o christ_n vindicate_v his_o own_o action_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o which_o they_o judge_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v their_o lose_n and_o water_v the_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o necessity_n much_o more_o be_v his_o be_v they_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n his_o much_o more_o their_o compassion_n be_v to_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o stranger_n a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o a_o jewish_a woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n nay_o far_o christ_n act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o far_o great_a necessity_n and_o more_o special_a mercy_n than_o
which_o denote_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o proximity_n of_o this_o people_n ruin_n learn_v 1_o that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n be_v whole_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v on_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n on_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o obduracy_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v 2._o how_o deplorable_o and_o inexcusable_o they_o will_v perish_v who_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obduracy_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n like_o unto_o god_n desire_n of_o a_o people_n repentance_n no_o longing_n like_o unto_o god_n longing_n for_o a_o people_n salvation_n oh_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jerem._n 13.27_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o watch_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4_o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5_o and_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n several_a particular_n be_v here_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o imitation_n note_v 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n with_o man_n he_o delight_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sociable_a temper_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o whenever_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o dinner_n that_o he_o disdain_v to_o go_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a note_v 2._o the_o house_n he_o go_v into_o and_o be_v entertain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n who_o be_v some_o of_o his_o chief_a enemy_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n humanity_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v do_v not_o affect_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v converse_v with_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o note_v 3._o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n dine_v public_o at_o the_o pharisee_n house_n among_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o entertain_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o a_o plentiful_a meal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o feast_v upon_o any_o day_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v difficult_o manage_v without_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o do_v not_o unfit_a we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n however_o our_o lord_n example_n in_o go_v to_o a_o public_a dinner_n among_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n evident_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o feast_v on_o that_o day_n provide_v we_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o do_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n as_o a_o season_n for_o do_v good_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n note_v 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o behaviour_n the_o decency_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v he_o hope_v they_o may_v hear_v something_o from_o he_o or_o see_v something_o in_o he_o for_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o note_v 5._o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o sabbath-day_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o work_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v do_v good_a nor_o omit_v a_o opportunity_n of_o help_v and_o heal_v the_o distress_a though_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n the_o pharisee_n will_v carp_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a guise_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a observation_n before_o necessary_a and_o moral_a duty_n note_v 6._o how_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o act_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a man_n from_o their_o own_o act_n in_o help_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o help_v a_o beast_n and_o be_v it_o sinful_a in_o i_o to_o heal_v a_o man_n note_n last_o how_o the_o reason_n and_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n silence_v the_o pharisee_n convince_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o conversion_n the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o silence_v such_o man_n then_o to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n than_o to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la for_o obstinacy_n will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o reason_n can_v maintain_v the_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o 11_o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dine_v public_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n with_o several_a pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o which_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n be_v this_o how_o holy_a and_o suitable_a our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n may_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o imitation_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o friend_n to_o dine_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v their_o discourse_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o day_n such_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v here_o for_o observe_v how_o the_o company_n then_o at_o table_n do_v affect_v precedency_n and_o take_v place_n one_o of_o another_o he_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n have_v cure_a a_o man_n of_o a_o bodily_a dropsy_n attempt_v to_o cure_v the_o person_n that_o dine_v with_o he_o of_o the_o tympany_n of_o pride_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_v but_o the_o affect_v the_o high_a place_n and_o uppermost_a room_n that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedency_n among_o person_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o that_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o man_n no_o exterior_a preference_n it_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v glorious_a within_o note_v far_o the_o way_n and_o course_n the_o method_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n direct_v person_n to_o in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_n real_a honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o by_o be_v little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v abase_v and_o man_n will_v despise_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a so_o god_n will_v exalt_v and_o man_n will_v honour_v the_o humble_a person_n whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 12_o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o caution_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o special_a warn_v of_o namely_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n false_a prophet_n be_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o own_o christianity_n but_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o caution_n they_o come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v they_o make_v fair_a pretence_n to_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v other_o usual_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n themselves_o to_o raise_v a_o admiration_n among_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o saint_n more_o by_o their_o look_n than_o by_o their_o life_n more_o by_o their_o expression_n than_o by_o their_o action_n what_o heavenly_a look_n and_o devout_a gesture_n what_o long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a fast_n have_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n beyond_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o practise_v obs_n 3._o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o judge_n of_o teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n good_a teacher_n like_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n like_o corrupt_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o ow_v i_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n sincere_o and_o universal_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v real_o disow_v by_o christ_n as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v nominal_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o that_o have_v now_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v then_o perish_v in_o his_o wrath_n many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n now_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o devil_n then_o such_o as_o have_v now_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v then_o perish_v for_o evil_a worker_n note_v 2._o that_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o 3._o that_o gift_n eminent_a gift_n yea_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n which_o adorn_v the_o temple_n but_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n 24_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n here_o conclude_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n the_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o the_o frequent_a hearer_n but_o the_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o obedient_a christian_a the_o house_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n the_o rain_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o abide_a foundation_n note_v 2._o that_o such_o professor_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v foolish_a builder_n their_o foundation_n be_v weak_a and_o sandy_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vain_a and_o uncertain_a 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a pious_a and_o ardent_a plain_a and_o profitable_a with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n be_v our_o lord_n discourse_n the_o majesty_n he_o show_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n observe_v 2._o the_o success_n of_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n affect_v with_o admiration_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v all_o his_o auditor_n admirer_n it_o cause_v astonishment_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o reformation_n in_o their_o manner_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n scriptura_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la the_o miraculous_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a great_a miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o cure_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o back_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o petitioner_n and_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o petition_n he_o to_o heal_n he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o where_o he_o discover_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o a_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n will_n to_o heal_n he_o learn_v christ_n divine_a power_n must_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o heal_v from_o he_o obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o petition_n jesus_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a our_o saviour_n
give_v it_o a_o civil_a salutation_n but_o especial_o a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_n salute_v wish_v they_o mercy_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o want_n of_o success_n if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n this_o action_n be_v emblematical_a and_o signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n shake_v off_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o the_o vile_a dust_n note_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o message_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v shall_v hereafter_o find_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o grave_n to_o give_v a_o judicial_a testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o minister_n foot_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n arm_n his_o apostle_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o discouragement_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n intimate_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n from_o their_o malicious_a nature_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o wolf_n have_v from_o their_o natural_a temper_n to_o devour_v sheep_n he_o therefore_o recommend_v to_o they_o prudence_n and_o innocence_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n to_o avoid_v the_o world_n injury_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n in_o not_o revenge_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o dove_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o danger_n nor_o altogether_o as_o serpent_n lest_o they_o endanger_v other_o for_o as_o piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a so_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n shall_v dwell_v together_o 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n let_v his_o apostle_n know_v that_o for_o their_o own_v he_o and_o preach_v his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o court_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v answer_n learn_v hence_o that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o truth_n be_v defender_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o their_o opposer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v 21_o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n go_v on_o in_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o give_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o minister_n in_o particular_a to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v even_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n towards_o each_o other_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o corruption_n teach_v brother_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o brother_n the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n yet_o observe_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n end_v not_o in_o our_o life-time_n they_o will_v end_v with_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o prudent_a care_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o severity_n destroy_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o their_o persecutor_n learn_v that_o christ_n allow_v his_o minister_n the_o liberty_n of_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o life_n for_o future_a service_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n command_v it_o and_o also_o practise_v it_o matth._n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o 24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v all_o christian_n but_o especial_o minister_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o expect_v kind_a usage_n from_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o himself_o meet_v with_o be_v we_o great_a holy_a or_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a usage_n than_o he_o be_v he_o hate_v persecute_a revile_v murder_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o his_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n but_o must_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v above_o he_o 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n christ_n here_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n and_o open_a publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v because_o their_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a so_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o goodness_n and_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v good_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n care_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n which_o we_o do_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o misconstruction_n and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o clear_a light_n 28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n
and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n where_o observe_v the_o person_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sin_n upbraid_v with_o unbelief_n oh_o faithless_a generation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o and_o reprove_v for_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o a_o person_n be_v heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o himself_o may_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o till_o this_o occasion_n do_v discover_v it_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o obstruction_n of_o all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a come_n to_o we_o be_v our_o unbelief_n oh_o faithless_a generation_n 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n observe_v here_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_n our_o saviour_n cure_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v he_o deliver_v the_o distress_a person_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n thence_o learn_v that_o how_o long_o soever_o and_o how_o strong_a soever_o satan_n possession_n have_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o how_o ashamed_a the_o disciple_n be_v of_o this_o open_a rebuke_n give_v they_o by_o their_o master_n they_o private_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o power_n promise_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n now_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o for_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o special_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o fast_v thence_o learn_v that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o must_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o upon_o our_o prayer_n by_o fast_v 22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a observable_a it_o be_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_v suffering_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v too_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v too_o often_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o suffer_a condition_n as_o christ_n go_v by_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o crown_n from_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n to_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n likewise_o 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o question_n put_v to_o st._n peter_n do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n this_o tribute-money_n original_o be_v a_o tax_n pay_v yearly_o by_o every_o jew_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 15_o penny_n a_o head_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o tribute-money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v change_v from_o a_o homage-penny_n to_o god_n to_o a_o tribute-penny_n to_o the_o conqueror_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o tribute-money_n ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n will_v pay_v it_o or_o not_o observe_v 2._o the_o answer_v return_v positive_o and_o sudden_o he_o do_v pay_v peter_n consult_v not_o first_o with_o our_o saviour_n whether_o he_o will_v pay_v it_o but_o know_v his_o readiness_n to_o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_a he_o say_v yes_o there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o practise_v it_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yet_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v his_o own_o exemption_n privilege_n and_o freedom_n from_o pay_v this_o tribute-money_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n subject_n pay_v tribute_n but_o king_n child_n be_v free_a though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v free_a by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n therefore_o ob_v 4._o to_o prevent_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o tribute-money_n shall_v go_v unpaid_a whether_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n create_v this_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v half_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll_n or_o whether_o christ_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o take_v up_o this_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v our_o duty_n be_v 1._o reverential_o to_o adore_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o can_v command_v the_o fish_n to_o be_v both_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v his_o silver_n and_o his_o purveyor_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o 2._o industrious_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n especial_o towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o obs_n last_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 15_o penny_n by_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o poll._n christ_n will_v not_o honour_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n nor_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o
one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v here_o our_o saviour_n continue_v his_o argument_n against_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o child_n and_o member_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o he_o compart_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o regard_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o any_o wander_v or_o go_v astray_o he_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o with_o desire_n and_o joy_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v like_a that_o of_o wander_a sheep_n they_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n their_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o complete_a happiness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n the_o care_n and_o concern_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v and_o recover_v lose_v soul_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v his_o lose_a sheep_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o â—heep_n in_o seek_v to_o save_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n unto_o all_o not_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o brotherly_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o church-member_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v successful_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v private_o and_o prudent_o 3._o when_o private_a admonition_n prevail_v not_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church-governor_n to_o execute_v church-censure_n on_o the_o obstinate_a and_o irreclaimable_a 4._o person_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shun_v society_n and_o conversation_n with_o they_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v whosoever_o the_o officer_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v just_o excommunicate_v upon_o earth_n shall_v without_o repentance_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v absolve_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n learn_v that_o christ_n will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n assemble_v do_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o earth_n whether_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o guilty_a or_o absolve_v of_o the_o penitent_a this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o general_a and_o with_o his_o minister_n in_o special_a whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n at_o his_o glory_n whenever_o they_o celebrate_v any_o sacred_a institution_n of_o he_o or_o execute_v any_o church-censure_n he_o will_v be_v iâ—_n the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n to_o guide_v their_o counsel_n to_o ratify_v their_o sentence_n to_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a with_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v their_o censure_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n paâ—â—ed_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o obstinate_a offender_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o here_o st._n peter_n put_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n how_o often_o christian_n shall_v forgive_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n profess_v repentance_n christ_n answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v to_o multiply_v our_o pardon_n as_o our_o brother_n manifest_v his_o repentance_n not_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o frequent_a offender_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o intimate_v but_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n learn_v 1._o that_o to_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o multiplication_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o godlike_a temper_n in_o we_o he_o that_o multiply_v sin_n do_v like_o satan_n sin_n abundant_o and_o he_o that_o multiply_v pardon_n do_v like_o god_n pardon_v abundant_o 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26_o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28_o but_o the_o same_o se_fw-mi vaunt_v we_o t_z out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o fâ—et_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o
yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n perhaps_o when_o a_o trial_n come_v shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_o for_o he_o let_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o strong_a christian_n neither_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o glory_n over_o the_o weak_a if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n obs_n 3._o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v the_o hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n a_o few_o sorrowful_a woman_n other_o be_v attend_v to_o their_o grave_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o either_o die_a or_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n or_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n obs_n 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n or_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n obs_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n hasty_o open_o decent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o expeditious_a the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v thence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n that_o none_o may_v object_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n use_v in_o or_o about_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v also_o inter_v decent_o his_o body_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o odour_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o use_v not_o to_o unbowel_v but_o embalm_v their_o dead_a obs_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unbury_v it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.9_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o funeral_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n lower_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n christ_n victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_n his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_v oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o what_o use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a now_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o though_o they_o see_v corruption_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o remember_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
with_o his_o sick_a patient_n now_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a physician_n unto_o men._n sure_o then_o i_o be_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o i_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a need_n the_o physician_n but_o as_o for_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v well_o and_o whole_a in_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o whole_a desire_v no_o physician_n be_v help_n from_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o truth_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n malady_n its_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o sickness_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sinner_n spiritual_o sick_a who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o whole_a 4._o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o sick_a be_v subject_n capable_a of_o christ_n heal_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o opinionative_o righteous_a but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 18_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21_o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fast_v john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o much_o give_v to_o fast_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v matth._n 11.18_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v he_o who_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n thence_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o do_v john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n the_o one_o fast_v often_o the_o other_o fast_v not_o obs_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n they_o pray_v they_o fast_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v they_o out_o do_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o sincere_a christian_a in_o external_n duty_n and_o outward_a performance_n obs_n 3._o the_o defensative_a plea_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v for_o the_o not_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o tolerable_a for_o they_o thus_o to_o fast_o at_o present_a not_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o this_o make_v it_o a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o mourn_v and_o fast_v christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o church_n the_o bride_n whilst_o therefore_o his_o spouse_n do_v enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o she_o and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v be_v improper_a for_o she_o but_o when_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fast_o and_o mourn_v again_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o at_o present_a tolerable_a for_o the_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v raw_a green_a and_o tender_a not_o fit_a for_o austerity_n nor_o can_v bear_v as_o yet_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o old_a garment_n can_v bear_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a stiff_a cloth_n to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o which_o will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o if_o the_o garment_n come_v to_o a_o stretch_n or_o no_o more_o than_o old_a bottle_n can_v keep_v new_a wine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v tender_a and_o weak_a new_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o can_v therefore_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o religion_n present_o but_o ever_o long_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v send_v down_o my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v now_o the_o intend_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o young_a convert_v for_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o that_o tenderness_n which_o become_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v prudence_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o treat_v their_o people_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o poverty_n the_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o streights_n to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n obs_n 2._o how_o the_o pharisee_n who_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n only_o with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v blame_v this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o note_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o theft_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o to_o take_v in_o our_o necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n whence_o
observe_v how_o zealous_a hypocrite_n be_v for_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a and_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o neglect_v moral_a duty_n observe_v far_o 3._o how_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o necessity_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o david_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n and_o blame_v in_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o ceremonial_a precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n for_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o better_a fit_v we_o for_o sabbath_n service_n be_v certain_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n obs_n 4._o a_o double_a argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 1._o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n institution_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man._n that_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v over_o it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v to_o prove_v chap._n iii_o 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n report_v to_o we_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n the_o person_n before_o who_o be_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a pharisee_n these_o man_n be_v always_o cavil_v at_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o slander_v his_o miracle_n yet_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n before_o their_o face_n without_o either_o interruption_n or_o discouragement_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o for_o well-doing_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n though_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v our_o saviour_n and_o when_o their_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n will_v invent_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o heal_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n opposition_n meet_v with_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v good_a if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n sinful_a and_o graceless_a disposition_n and_o that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o hard_a and_o full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o acquire_v hardness_n which_o continuance_n in_o sin_n occasion_n the_o pharisee_n labour_v under_o both_o obs_n 2._o a_o double_a affection_n which_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n find_v in_o the_o pharisee_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n namely_o anger_n and_o indignation_n grief_n and_o commiseration_n he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o humane_a passion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o destroy_v natural_a affection_n 2._o that_o anger_n at_o sin_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o if_o keep_v within_o its_o due_a bound_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a 3._o that_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n we_o shall_v pour_v out_o our_o tear_n of_o compassion_n when_o man_n pour_v forth_o their_o abomination_n 4._o that_o of_o all_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a most_o displease_a and_o provoke_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n obs_n 3._o the_o sudden_a and_o instantaneous_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n only_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v be_v one_o argument_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7_o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 8_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10_o for_o he_o hâ—d_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11_o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v obs_n here_o 1._o what_o a_o dismal_a effect_v this_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o instead_o of_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o it_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o different_a opinion_n enemy_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o join_v together_o in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v against_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a people_n and_o account_v the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o usurper_n the_o herodian_o be_v for_o it_o herod_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o have_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o side_v with_o he_o particular_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n be_v style_v herodian_o but_o both_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_v of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o
rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jairus_n his_o house_n a_o disease_a woman_n come_v behind_o he_o touch_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o her_o finger_n but_o in_o her_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n which_o her_o faith_n instrumental_o draw_v forth_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o disease_a person_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloodyflux_n let_v woman_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o woman_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o unnatural_a issue_n and_o flux_n of_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o disease_n twelve_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o a_o very_a long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o obs_n 3._o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o it_o though_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o means_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o obs_n 4._o the_o working_n and_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v a_o power_n of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n yet_o say_v christ_n this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v obs_n 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o great_o assault_v with_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o strong_a temptation_n and_o great_a trial_n obs_n 3._o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wailedâ—_n eat_o with_o ministress_n and_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n give_v they_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a describe_v it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o
a_o great_a multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o blind_a man_n faith_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v 2._o his_o fervency_n in_o cry_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o healing_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v make_v the_o soul_n cry_v unto_o christ_n with_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n obs_n 3._o the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n he_o stand_v still_o he_o call_v he_o and_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n a_o mighty_a instance_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o that_o can_v open_v blind_a eye_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v real_o god_n his_o touch_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a touch._n obs_n 4._o although_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v restore_v his_o sight_n he_o must_v sensible_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_n and_o healing_n christ_n know_v all_o his_o creature_n want_v but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n obs_n 5._o the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n take_v to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o recover_a sight_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v jesus_n mercy_n from_o christ_n be_v then_o well_o improve_v when_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o salvation_n wrought_v for_o we_o he_o praise_v god_n best_o that_o serve_v he_o most_o the_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n consist_v in_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o life_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o who_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n travel_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n on_o foot_n without_o noise_n and_o without_o train_n now_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o ride_v to_o show_v his_o great_a forwardness_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o be_v a_o ass_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n ancient_o be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n zach._n 9.9_o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ass_n upon_o which_o never_a man_n sit_v before_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a creature_n become_v obsequious_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o borrow_a ass_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n right_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v and_o according_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v the_o owner_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o hâ—m_n not_o your_o lâ—rd_n or_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n observe_v far_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n supreme_a right_n to_o the_o colt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v without_o the_o owner_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a demonstration_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o foreseeing_a and_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o overrule_a the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o their_o service_n when_o he_o need_v they_o 7_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o 8_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o blessed_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a obs_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o they_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o do_v not_o dispute_v their_o lord_n command_n nor_o raise_v objection_n nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n when_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a our_o obedience_n must_v be_v speedy_a what_o christ_n command_v we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v obs_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o state_n and_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princely_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n oh_o how_o far_o be_v our_o holy_a lord_n from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n he_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o worldly_a heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v applaud_v and_o blessed_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 11_o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o eventide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n he_o be_v hungry_a 13_o and_o see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o happy_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o 14_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o some_o move_v the_o question_n here_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o curse_v a_o tree_n for_o want_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o the_o season_n afford_v not_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n as_o soon_o as_o her_o leaf_n that_o tree_n be_v always_o bear_v and_o whilst_o one_o fig_n be_v ripe_a another_o be_v green_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o tree_n have_v leaf_n show_v it_o may_v have_v fruit_n according_o christ_n go_v in_o expectation_n of_o its_o have_a fruit_n but_o find_v none_o either_o ripe_a or_o green_a he_o curse_v the_o tree_n for_o total_o disappoint_v his_o expectation_n beside_o christ_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o work_v parable_n and_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v typical_a a_o emblem_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wither_a profession_n bear_v leaf_n only_o but_o no_o fruit_n as_o this_o figtree_n be_v so_o be_v they_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v
jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o through_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n will_v not_o see_v observe_v 3_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_v of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o except_z st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n bold_a and_o courageous_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timerousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o discourse_n as_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o perhaps_o shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n appear_v bold_o if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_n a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o our_o lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n nor_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n so_o funeral_n pomp_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o un_fw-mi see_v passage_n under_o ground_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v perform_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v hence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o saviour_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unburied_n it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o odour_n and_o spice_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n full_a this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o observable_a particular_n 1._o the_o seasonable_a expression_n of_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a want_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o their_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n and_o get_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o whenever_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_v they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v she_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v observe_v 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o observe_v 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n then_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o loaf_n thus_o break_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n distribute_v by_o the_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n observe_v 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v then_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley-loave_n and_o fish-bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n lord_n how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n do_v consume_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n how_o will_v they_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n before_o god_n 18_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o say_v 22_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o private_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o where_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n inquiry_n what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o more_o firm_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n
for_o and_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o member_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o dishearten_v he_o in_o or_o discourage_v he_o from_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a undertake_n observe_v 2._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n before_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n here_o but_o of_o his_o ascension_n only_o as_o if_o all_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o overlook_a our_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v or_o mention_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o after_o death_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 52_o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o go_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n he_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v entertainment_n for_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v to_o and_o sue_v for_o a_o lodging_n in_o a_o samaritan_n cottage_n oh_o bless_a saviour_n how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v enough_o for_o thou_o who_o thus_o neglect_v thyself_o for_o we_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o the_o people_n in_o the_o samaritan_n village_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o strange_a to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sue_n for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n the_o jew_n worship_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n at_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o build_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n upon_o the_o building_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o feud_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v common_a civility_n to_o one_o another_o a_o samaritan_n bread_n to_o a_o jew_n be_v no_o better_a than_o swine_n flesh_n they_o will_v rather_o thirst_v then_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o samaritan-water_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o enmity_n be_v so_o desperate_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o matter_n of_o religion_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_z will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o affront_n must_v be_v account_v little_a no_o indignity_n light_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o revile_v christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o retinue_n that_o we_o read_v of_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o assault_v he_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o stone_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v only_o negative_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o deny_v he_o a_o night_n lodging_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o his_o person_n but_o from_o a_o antipathy_n against_o his_o nation_n observe_v 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v thus_o far_o commendable_a that_o from_o the_o endear_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n they_o do_v high_o resent_v the_o churlish_a denial_n of_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n towards_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v holy_o impatient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o indignity_n offer_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n and_o revenge_n even_o to_o desire_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o uncivil_a samaritan_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v master_n will_v it_o please_v thou_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n command_v we_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n but_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n so_o dangerous_a be_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n 55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n censure_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o hot_a motion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o proceed_v 1._o from_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o you_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o rough_a and_o sour_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o calm_a and_o gentle_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n universal_a love_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o mankind_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o a_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o temper_v of_o christianity_n second_o that_o no_o difference_n in_o religion_n no_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n can_v warrant_v and_o justify_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o temper_n again_o this_o rashness_n in_o the_o disciple_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o my_o come_v be_v to_o save_v and_o not_o destroy_v though_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n to_o discountenance_v all_o fierceness_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n in_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o inspire_v they_o universal_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o person_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o good_a resolution_n if_o make_v deliberate_o and_o wise_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o secular_a advantage_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o case_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o say_v he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a i_o have_v no_o house_n of_o residence_n that_o i_o call_v my_o own_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v their_o fix_a nest_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o den_n and_o holes_n but_o i_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n therefore_o if_o you_o think_v to_o follow_v i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o great_o disappoint_v learn_v hence_o that_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o great_o disappoint_v who_o expect_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o follow_v of_o christ_n but_o their_o soul_n salvation_n 59_o and_o he_o say_v to_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v by_o this_o prohibition_n that_o christ_n disallow_n or_o disapprove_v of_o any_o civil_a office_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o much_o less_o of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o he_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o no_o office_n of_o
he_o the_o affection_n must_v take_v complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o loving_n god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v both_o a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v note_v 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o love_n himself_o so_o be_v he_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o do_v love_n himself_o but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n himself_o not_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o we_o love_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v ourselves_o free_o and_o ready_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o constant_o and_o persevere_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o though_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o love_v he_o like_a as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o observe_v last_o our_o lord_n reply_n thou_o have_v anâ—â—â—â—_n right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v where_o note_n that_o christ_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o can_v give_v life_n but_o then_o a_o person_n must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o exact_o without_o the_o least_o deficiency_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o fallen_n state_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o weak_a to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o exact_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o our_o fall_a estate_n christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v available_a to_o our_o salvation_n 29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o lawyer_n who_o put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n v._o 29._o that_o every_o one_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o neighbour_n to_o who_o god_n afford_v we_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a contrary_a to_o the_o strait_a notion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n understand_v friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n by_o blood_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n and_o person_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n teach_v he_o that_o even_o stranger_n and_o profess_a enemy_n every_o one_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o neighbour_n to_o convince_v he_o hereof_o christ_n propound_v this_o parable_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n who_o though_o a_o profess_a enemy_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v so_o exceed_o kind_a and_o charitable_a that_o he_o become_v physician_n surgeon_n and_o host_n and_o a_o real_a neighbour_n to_o the_o unknown_a traveller_n wound_v by_o thief_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1_o that_o every_o person_n in_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o mercy_n our_o neighbour_n and_o capable_a of_o our_o charity_n 2._o that_o no_o difference_n in_o religion_n much_o less_o in_o some_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v real_o in_o want_n and_o need_v our_o assistance_n our_o holy_a and_o merciful_a religion_n make_v all_o person_n the_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n who_o be_v indigent_a and_o helpless_a though_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n friend_n or_o enemy_n yea_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil._n 3._o that_o real_a charity_n be_v a_o active_a operative_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o good_a word_n give_v to_o the_o distress_a nor_o in_o a_o compassionate_a behold_v of_o they_o nor_o in_o a_o pitiful_a mourning_n over_o they_o but_o in_o positive_a act_n of_o kindness_n towards_o they_o the_o samaritan_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o real_a and_o thorough_a charity_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o forlorn_a man_n his_o foot_n hasten_v to_o he_o his_o hand_n pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n after_o which_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n because_o his_o recovery_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o expense_n he_o leave_v he_o but_o first_o leave_v money_n with_o the_o host_n and_o a_o special_a charge_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o with_o a_o punctual_a promise_n that_o whatever_o be_v expend_v more_o shall_v be_v repay_v behold_v here_o a_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o complete_a charity_n manage_v with_o as_o much_o discretion_n as_o compassion_n well_o may_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o this_o person_n and_o in_o he_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 38_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v in_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a village_n bethany_n as_o some_o think_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o populous_a city_n and_o great_a town_n but_o private_a village_n and_o obscure_a place_n enjoy_v also_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n example_n herein_o be_v instructive_a to_o his_o minister_n not_o to_o affect_v great_a auditory_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o in_o populous_a city_n but_o to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o country_n village_n where_o be_v like_o precious_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v himself_o so_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a observe_v 3_o the_o party_n that_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o village_n martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n martha_n be_v name_v because_o she_o be_v probable_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n though_o christ_n have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v at_o his_o command_n for_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o house_n martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o
that_o bid_v when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o 13_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a our_o saviour_n observe_v how_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o bid_v he_o to_o dinner_n invite_v only_o the_o rich_a overlook_a and_o neglect_v the_o poor_a he_o exhort_v he_o and_o the_o company_n that_o whenever_o they_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o invite_v their_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o will_v invite_v they_o again_o but_o remember_v the_o poor_a here_o note_v 1._o that_o civil_a courtesy_n and_o hospitable_a entertainment_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v love_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a duty_n use_v hospitality_n to_o one_o another_o say_v st._n peter_n without_o grudge_v 2._o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o invite_v and_o feast_v the_o rich_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o feed_v and_o refresh_v the_o poor_a when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v rather_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n before_o act_n of_o common_a civility_n bless_v be_v those_o feast-maker_n who_o make_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o hungry_a to_o bless_v they_o 3._o that_o god_n ofttimes_o reward_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a very_o signal_o in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o poor_a can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 15_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o 17_o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o suppertime_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21_o so_o that_o the_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hereupon_o christ_n utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n record_v here_o by_o st._n luke_n with_o small_a variation_n from_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n matthew_n ch._n 22._o the_o first_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o declare_v god_n purpose_n of_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o reject_v that_o inestimable_a favour_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n for_o its_o variety_n and_o delicacy_n be_v like_o a_o marriage-supper_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v create_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n that_o marriage_n do_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 2._o it_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n do_v to_o the_o same_o endear_n love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o same_o care_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o happiness_n 3_o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o like_a duty_n namely_o unspotted_a love_n and_o fidelity_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n reverence_n to_o his_o person_n submission_n to_o his_o authority_n 4._o it_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o marriage_n be_v increase_v of_o child_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o god_n note_v 2._o that_o gospel_n invitation_n be_v mighty_o disesteem_v they_o make_v light_a of_o the_o invitation_n and_o offer_v frivolous_a excuse_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o note_v 3._o that_o the_o preference_n which_o the_o world_n have_v in_o man_n esteem_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel-contempt_n one_o have_v purchase_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n another_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o oxen._n note_v 4._o the_o deplorable_a sadness_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o gospel-tend_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o mercy_n the_o king_n be_v wrath_n pronounce_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o resolve_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o supper_n note_v 5._o the_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o be_v in_o lane_n street_n and_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o rude_a rustic_a barbarous_a people_n who_o the_o jew_n despise_v yea_o who_o they_o hold_v accurse_v yet_o even_o these_o be_v call_v and_o accept_v whilst_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o intend_v guest_n be_v exclude_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o contempt_n note_n last_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel-supper_n go_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o persuasion_n by_o argumentation_n not_o compulsion_n the_o plain_a and_o persuasive_a the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o compulsion_n here_o intend_v not_o external_a force_n not_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o outward_a violence_n non_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n no_o man_n ought_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bare_a his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a love_n and_o affection_n either_o to_o our_o relation_n or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o only_o regulate_v and_o direct_v it_o show_v that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a love_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o we_o may_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o cherish_v tender_a and_o relent_a affection_n towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n but_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o religion_n must_v take_v place_n of_o these_o yea_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n
this_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a here_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o person_n he_o be_v sorrowful_a learn_v thence_o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a st._n mark_v 10.22_o for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 24_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n our_o holy_a lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o rich_a man_n departure_n from_o he_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v 1_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n 2._o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v their_o salvation_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a speech_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n 4._o that_o as_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n yet_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 28_o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o wise_o do_v of_o peter_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o best_a bargain_n he_o ever_o make_v in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o observe_v how_o he_o magnify_v that_o little_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o magnify_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o what_o all_o man_z have_v thou_o to_o leave_v a_o few_o ragged_a net_n and_o a_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o indeed_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v here_o the_o lenity_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v many_o fold_n st._n mark_v 10.30_o say_v a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o possession_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n oh_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n the_o support_a comfort_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 31_o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_n he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v take_v at_o they_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o his_o design_n be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v none_o of_o these_o say_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o word_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v yes_o but_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o they_o conclude_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subdue_v their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o use_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o notion_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o we_o entertain_v they_o for_o false_a notion_n once_o take_v up_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n lay_v down_o 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v 36_o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o st._n mark_n call_v bartimeus_n where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1_o the_o blind_a man_n faith_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o david_n do_v import_v 2._o observe_v his_o fervency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n he_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o healing_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n
he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o zacheus_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n he_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v salvation_n christ_n give_v to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o god_n the_o best_a and_o quick_a paymaster_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v thou_o in_o title_n and_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o in_o possession_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v either_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o spiritual_a son_n a_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v also_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n oh_o happy_a zacheus_n thou_o have_v climb_v up_o from_o thy_o sycamore_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o thy_o charity_n and_o justice_n have_v purchase_v to_o thyself_o a_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o man_n deplorable_a state_n and_o undo_v condition_n he_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v and_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v learn_v 1_o that_o man_n condition_n be_v a_o lose_a condition_n and_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o lose_a man_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n his_o soul_n his_o happiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o liberty_n his_o ability_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a errand_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o rod._n 11_o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o king_n dom_o of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o command_v those_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trading_n 16_o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 20_o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o laidst_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n 25_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v we_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v some_o of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v his_o and_o their_o enemy_n he_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o return_v again_o and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o design_n 2._o and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o nobleman_n here_o mention_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o state_n of_o great_a humiliation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o nobleman_n his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n signify_v his_o return_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o come_n back_o again_o signify_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n his_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o their_o talent_n intimate_v to_o we_o the_o various_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o improve_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o calling_n his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o improve_v the_o talent_n entrust_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v condemn_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o final_a ruin_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o his_o reward_n now_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o great_a abasement_n on_o earth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o in_o heaven_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o with_o great_a triumph_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o clothe_v with_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o glorify_a angel_n and_o saint_n this_o exalt_a saviour_n will_v come_v to_o judge_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n various_o dispense_v to_o his_o servant_n particular_a talent_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a 4._o that_o there_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v a_o reckoning-day_n or_o a_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n improve_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o they_o 5._o that_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n according_a to_o man_n degree_n of_o faithfulness_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o impious_a to_o charge_n god_n as_o be_v rigid_a and_o severe_a with_o man_n and_o require_v impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o last_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o happy_a and_o that_o of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n intolerable_o miserable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
bodily_a weakness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n here_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o god_n rod_n by_o bodily_a weakness_n observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o help_n and_o healing_n as_o to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n so_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n this_o poor_a man_n no_o doubt_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o yet_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n now_o observe_v 3._o though_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o case_n of_o this_o afflict_a person_n and_o want_v no_o information_n yet_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v whole_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n to_o quicken_v his_o desire_n after_o heal_v and_o to_o raise_v his_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o he_o though_o christ_n know_v our_o want_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o till_o we_o make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cure_n christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v real_a and_o beneficial_a they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o will_v bear_v the_o examination_n of_o all_o person_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sense_n their_o great_a miracle_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n that_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o our_o saviour_n work_v this_o and_o many_o other_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o observe_v 5._o how_o unjust_o the_o jew_n tax_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n whereas_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v carry_v burden_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o profit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o trade_n but_o this_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a person_n ofttimes_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n for_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n little_o respect_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o beside_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o it_o and_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a observe_v last_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o hateful_a all_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o have_v wrought_v this_o famous_a miracle_n before_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o shun_v all_o applause_n from_o the_o multitude_n he_o convey_v himself_o private_o away_o from_o they_o jesus_n convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o make_v but_o little_a noise_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o these_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n seasonable_a advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n who_o he_o have_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n admonish_v jesus_n he_o that_o have_v be_v his_o physician_n before_o be_v his_o monitor_n and_o teacher_n now_o behold_v thou_o be_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n but_o how_o seldom_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o god_n make_v instrument_n for_o recover_v bodily_a health_n to_o put_v their_o patient_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o recover_v man_n physician_n give_v he_o instruction_n his_o healer_n become_v his_o monitor_n sin_n no_o more_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n admonish_v the_o recover_a cripple_n thou_o be_v make_v whole_a but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o believer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o jesus_n be_v v._o 13._o he_o know_v not_o christ_n therefore_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o common_a blessing_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o save_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v heal_v he_o observe_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n meet_v this_o his_o recover_a patient_n not_o at_o the_o tavern_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o recover_a health_n when_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v our_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o find_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverer_n observe_v 4._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n soon_o after_o his_o recovery_n afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v not_o be_v clamorous_a and_o importunate_a to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o return_v thanks_o but_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o pay_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o observe_v 5._o the_o admonition_n itself_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o where_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o subjoin_v a_o cautionary_a direction_n sin_n no_o more_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o deserve_a and_o oft_o time_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o person_n be_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o a_o person_n be_v for_o a_o person_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v far_o imply_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v sore_a plague_n and_o severe_a judgement_n in_o store_n for_o those_o sinner_n who_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o signal_n rebuke_n of_o his_o avenge_a anger_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o heal_v a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v 15_o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o the_o man_n understand_v who_o his_o healer_n and_o benefactor_n be_v he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o jewish_a magistrate_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v heal_v he_o this_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o evil_a design_n no_o doubt_n to_o inform_v against_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v he_o but_o desirous_a to_o publish_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o direct_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o pity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o need_v he_o may_v experience_n helpe_n and_o heal_n from_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n design_n but_o behold_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v a_o cripple_n that_o have_v be_v
that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o prefigure_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v abraham_n promise_a seed_n moses_n his_o great_a prophet_n jacob_n shiloh_n esay_n emanuel_n daniel_n holy_a one_o zechary_n branch_n and_o malachi_n angel_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o christ_n come_v do_v see_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v chap._n vi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n observe_v here_o how_o busy_a and_o industrious_a our_o holy_a lord_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n both_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n some_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n travel_v by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o intent_n be_v in_o make_v the_o sea_n namely_o to_o be_v sail_v upon_o as_o the_o land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v walk_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o deity_n in_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n 3._o may_v it_o not_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v seafaring_a man_n that_o dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v himself_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o have_v far_o observe_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o never_o find_v he_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n more_o for_o such_o a_o turbulent_a condition_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sea_n voyages_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n state_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o firm_a land_n better_o agree_v with_o his_o fix_a estate_n than_o the_o fluctuate_a water_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n which_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o draw_v the_o multitude_n at_o this_o time_n after_o he_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o feel_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v that_o than_o to_o see_v a_o thousand_o outward_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o our_o eye_n 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o person_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o several_a particular_n therein_o be_v very_o remarkable_a obs_n 1._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o family_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n nothing_o more_o than_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o be_v the_o quantity_n small_a only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v when_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n power_n if_o extremity_n come_v they_o be_v soon_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v obs_n 2._o how_o the_o great_a master_n of_o this_o miraculous_a feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o the_o people_n reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o our_o stock_n run_v low_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o obs_n 3._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n and_o liberality_n the_o way_n to_o riches_n again_o 3._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v christ_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v eat_v not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o
himself_o glorify_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n be_v advance_v this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o observe_v 1._o what_o a_o happy_a because_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a family_n be_v here_o and_o much_o honour_v by_o christ_n jesus_n love_v martha_n mary_n and_o lazarus_n wherever_o true_a piety_n dwell_v it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o christ_n have_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o lodge_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o entertainment_n with_o his_o love_n jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n where_o note_n that_o martha_n be_v here_o name_v first_o though_o elsewhere_o mary_n have_v the_o precedency_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o dear_a to_o christ_n obs_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o he_o delay_v go_v to_o he_o for_o some_o day_n but_o can_v christ_n absent_v himself_o from_o one_o so_o long_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o we_o find_v he_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v christ_n delay_n he_o seldom_o come_v at_o our_o time_n but_o never_o stay_v beyond_o his_o own_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o stay_v thus_o long_o namely_o for_o greatn_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v christ_n go_v before_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a they_o may_v have_v attribute_v his_o recovery_n rather_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n or_o have_v christ_n raise_v lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o some_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n than_o a_o death_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o christ_n stay_v so_o many_o day_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o more_o magnify_v we_o learn_v then_o that_o when_o christ_n delay_v to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v it_o be_v always_o for_o wise_a end_n and_o holy_a purpose_n observe_v 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o lazarus_n for_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o love_v where_o their_o master_n love_v yet_o they_o discourage_v christ_n from_o go_v to_o he_o into_o judea_n for_o fear_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o here_o the_o disciple_n plead_v for_o their_o master_n safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judea_n and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v enwrap_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intention_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v make_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n decline_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v god_n give_v safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o not_o then_o choose_v our_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n either_o of_o danger_n or_o safety_n but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n go_v before_o we_o if_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v 4._o how_o our_o saviour_n correct_v these_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o judea_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v therein_o he_o stumble_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o my_o work_a time_n last_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o will_v watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n now_o my_o day_n be_v not_o full_o spend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n to_o precipitate_v my_o passion_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o night_n of_o suffering_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o ere_o long_o the_o night_n will_v come_v on_o the_o work_a time_n will_v be_v over_o and_o then_o shall_v both_o i_o and_o you_o stumble_v upon_o death_n but_o while_o the_o day_n last_v we_o be_v safe_a learn_v hence_o 1._o every_o man_n have_v his_o twelve_o hour_n that_o be_v his_o work_a time_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o while_o these_o hour_n be_v spend_v and_o while_o his_o work_a time_n be_v unexpired_a he_o shall_v not_o stumble_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v disable_v for_o work_v while_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o till_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v 3._o every_o man_n have_v his_o night_n as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n in_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v by_o death_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o we_o and_o with_o we_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o we_o but_o not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o we_o stumble_v upon_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_a season_n reward_v we_o for_o our_o work_n 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n sleep_v that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o show_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n of_o his_o death_n from_o any_o person_n but_o as_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v decease_v observe_v 2._o the_o sweet_a title_n give_v both_o to_o death_n and_o lazarus_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v style_v a_o friend_n yet_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v intimate_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n friend_n 2._o that_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o follow_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v christ_n say_v not_o we_o will_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o i_o will_v awake_v he_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n witness_n they_o may_v be_v actor_n they_o can_v be_v none_o can_v awake_v lazarus_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o lazarus_n who_o can_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o meet_v the_o body_n and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o body_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o god_n that_o create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o thy_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n
the_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o step_n i_o have_v take_v have_v be_v in_o love_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v full_a and_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o preserve_v the_o sweet_a sense_n and_o inward_a diffusion_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n with_o a_o real_a and_o operative_a love_n with_o a_o immutable_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n namely_o by_o their_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n as_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n have_v secure_v he_o a_o continuance_n in_o his_o father_n love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o love_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o it_o learn_v hence_o that_o as_o our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o vehement_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o be_v universal_o fruitful_a upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o his_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n may_v remain_v with_o he_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o their_o joy_n in_o he_o may_v be_v full_a this_o latter_a arise_v from_o the_o former_a our_o joy_n in_o christ_n result_v from_o christ_n joy_n in_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o cause_v we_o abundant_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o christ_n than_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a solid_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a joy_n 2._o that_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o our_o lord_n have_v often_o in_o this_o farewell_n sermon_n of_o his_o to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o ch_n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o yet_o here_o he_o enforce_v it_o again_o from_o his_o own_o example_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o sincere_o for_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o degree_n learn_v hence_o that_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o love_v they_o be_v that_o which_o his_o heart_n great_o desire_v and_o be_v very_o much_o set_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n love_n unto_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o also_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o it_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n here_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o our_o dear_a friend_n because_o life_n be_v the_o great_a earthly_a blessing_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o matchless_a love_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o himself_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o christ_n invite_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 1._o active_o you_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n 2._o passive_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n learn_v hence_o 1._o how_o condescend_v be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o friend_n 2._o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o believer_n relation_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n 3._o how_o grateful_a be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o dignify_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o friend_n 4._o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o in_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o prescribe_v some_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v unimitable_a but_o all_o his_o command_n be_v obeyable_a 5._o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o a_o humble_a uniform_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o he_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v please_v to_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n friend_n instead_o of_o servant_n namely_o because_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o secret_n to_o they_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a servant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o christ_n treat_v they_o now_o with_o the_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o friend_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o unbosom_v himself_o unto_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o such_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o case_n and_o state_n as_o a_o counsellor_n do_v not_o impart_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o client_n but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o client_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o case_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n disciple_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n and_o tender_a usage_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o grow_a dignity_n the_o long_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o high_a privilege_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o learn_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v faithful_o reveal_v
hand_n stand_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o heal_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n opposition_n meet_v with_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v good_a if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n observe_v 2._o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o instead_o of_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o miracle_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n when_o argument_n fail_v fall_v to_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o weak_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v support_v by_o passion_n which_o be_v all_o tongue_n and_o no_o ear._n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o duty_n which_o our_o holy_a lord_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v much_o more_o business_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v know_v yet_o do_v our_o lord_n spend_v much_o time_n even_o a_o whole_a night_n in_o this_o duty_n lord_n what_o delight_n do_v thou_o take_v in_o pay_v this_o homage_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o how_o do_v thy_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n condemn_v our_o remissness_n and_o lukewarmness_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v solitary_a prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o exceed_o delight_v in_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v not_o suffer_v his_o very_a disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o dear_a relation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o for_o privacy_n in_o prayer_n he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retiredness_n god_n delight_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n alone_o the_o modest_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o impart_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n before_o company_n observe_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n retire_v into_o this_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o enemy_n lie_n in_o wait_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v to_o give_v ourselves_o much_o unto_o prayer_n again_o if_o we_o look_v forward_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n christ_n think_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n according_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o occasion_n leave_v herein_o a_o most_o instructive_a example_n to_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o to_o abound_v in_o it_o when_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o momentous_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v enterprise_v it_o with_o extraordinary_a dread_n and_o caution_n not_o with_o aspire_v but_o tremendous_a thought_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 13_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 14_o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16_o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o be_v also_o the_o traitor_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n arise_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v plant_v by_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o person_n send_v they_o forth_o be_v christ_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o call_v not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o person_n commissioned_n be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o undertake_v a_o public_a charge_n observe_v next_o how_o careful_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o laborious_a person_n in_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n be_v record_v and_o transmit_v with_o honour_n to_o posterity_n god_n will_v signal_o honour_v those_o who_o singular_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o judas_n last_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v because_o probable_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o for_o order-sake_n he_o may_v speak_v before_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v a_o primacy_n but_o no_o supremacy_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o superiority_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o grand-jury_n have_v a_o precedency_n but_o no_o preeminency_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n peter_n ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o decide_v controversy_n but_o we_o find_v st._n james_n in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n mention_v act_n 15.13_o speak_v somewhat_o definitive_o thus_o i_o judge_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a have_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o passage_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o st._n peter_n authority_n it_o will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n than_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n st._n john_n 21.16_o again_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o so_o judas_n be_v mention_v last_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o the_o traditor_n the_o person_n that_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n salvation_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n nor_o hinder_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n judas_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a minister_n a_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n before_o god_n 17_o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18_o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n he_o have_v new_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o from_o all_o part_n from_o judea_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n his_o minister_n find_v it_o thus_o at_o our_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n our_o labour_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o they_o do_v most_o good_a our_o people_n affection_n be_v then_o warm_a and_o perhaps_o our_o own_o too_o obs_n 2._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v who_o attend_v thus_o zealous_o on_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n they_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a people_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o learned_a scribe_n the_o know_a pharisee_n those_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o